tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
either_o in_o profession_n dissent_v or_o in_o practice_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o reckon_v those_o among_o rome_n corruption_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n those_o must_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a pure_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v those_o namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelatical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o your_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o lordship_n his_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o church-government_n as_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o that_o goodly_a guard_a babilonish_a government_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o court_n of_o arch_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o high_a commission_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o canon_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o vestment_n both_o rare_a and_o rich_a as_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n whereby_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n with_o that_o woman_n rev._n 17._o aliâs_fw-la the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o you_o claim_v sisterhood_n so_o also_o in_o your_o mitre_n your_o rochet_n pall_v semiter_n square_a cap_n tippet_n and_o so_o cap_n a_o pied_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o liturgy_n service_n or_o matin_n or_o service-booke_n which_o even_o your_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o service_n dress_v and_o garb_n as_o rich_a cope_n pall_v and_o other_o altar-ornament_n goodly_a guilt_n plate_n fair_a crucifix_n over_o they_o and_o devout_a adoration_n unto_o they_o and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n stand_v goodly_a gay_a image_n and_o loud-sounding_a organ_n and_o sweet_a chant_a chorister_n and_o chanter_n dean_n and_o subdeane_n and_o prebend_n epistler_n and_o gospeler_n singing-man_n and_o vierger_n and_o a_o huge_a sately_a pome_n and_o equipage_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o you_o have_v long_a service_n and_o short_a sermon_n or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o your_o service_n in_o your_o cathedrall_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o popish_a service_n mumble_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o you_o in_o a_o strange_a tone_n chant_v and_o roar_v out_o so_o loud_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o drunken_a sing_v man_n and_o apish_a boy_n with_o such_o a_o black_a sanctus_n as_o the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n edify_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o play_v a_o scotish_n jig_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n only_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n both_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n rome_n explicit_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o england_n implicit_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v plain_o how_o only_a willing_a to_o come_v as_o near_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o host_n you_o will_v have_v at_o least_o your_o crucifix_n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n either_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o host_n itself_o come_v or_o as_o near_o over_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exercise_v a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n conscience_n body_n purse_n estate_n by_o hold_v they_o in_o hard_a bondage_n under_o your_o roar_a canon_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o title_n or_o caput_fw-la of_o hierarchy_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n more_o severe_o then_o of_o god_n commandment_n one_o in_o execution_n of_o discipline_n by_o excommunication_n in_o your_o blind_a court_n for_o every_o trifle_n which_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o a_o trifle_n to_o get_v off_o so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o commutation_n and_o solution_n for_o absolution_n one_o in_o dispensation_n and_o prohibition_n dispense_n with_o such_o as_o will_v dispend_v that_o by_o licence_n they_o may_v marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n his_o minister_n his_o people_n only_a rome_n do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o you_o be_v none_o and_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o observation_n of_o holiday_n only_o with_o some_o difference_n rome_n have_v more_o yet_o not_o a_o english_a almanac_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o least_o in_o black_a attire_n as_o the_o papist_n veil_v their_o image_n all_o the_o lend_v from_o the_o people_n view_n to_o make_v they_o hunger_n the_o more_o after_o such_o food_n after_o their_o long_a fast_a at_o easter_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o letter_n scarlet_a their_o holiday_n suit_n so_o as_o a_o nomino_fw-la religious_a gentleman_n late_o the_o astronomy-reader_n in_o gressham-house_n but_o now_o translate_v above_o the_o star_n for_o set_v out_o a_o almanac_n with_o a_o martyr_n to_o every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o he_o hardly_o escape_v findge_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o profane_v and_o disesteem_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o account_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a authority_n both_o prefer_v their_o church-holy-daye_n before_o it_o both_z profane_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n profane_v it_o only_o practical_o but_o england_n both_o practical_o and_o profess_o and_o authentical_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o edict_n one_o in_o condemn_v innocent_n in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n mix_v with_o temporal_a judge_n as_o in_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o in_o temporal_a court_n mix_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n such_o a_o sour_a leaven_n as_o party_n after_o ecclsieasticall_a censure_n you_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n where_o through_o your_o instigation_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v yourselves_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n equal_v her_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o voice_n as_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o at_o after_o so_o as_o rome_n yoak_v her_o tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o fore-horse_n to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o scripture_n into_o man_n belief_n as_o the_o 6.6_o ox_n draw_v the_o ark_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exempt_n your_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o judicature_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n have_v get_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o you_o have_v often_o attempt_v it_o and_o open_o profess_v your_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n now_o be_v in_o a_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o those_o about_o grace_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o that_o those_o two_o mighty_a dissent_v side_n about_o merit_n of_o congruity_n trent_n to_o wit_n andreas_n vega_n with_o his_o franciscan_n and_o dominicus_n soto_n with_o his_o dominican_n both_o side_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o council_n as_o that_o each_o side_n persuade_v itself_o that_o the_o decree_n bring_v from_o rome_n
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
f_o 6_o lie_n but_o since_o this_o division_n say_v you_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o nothing_o not_o 80._o when_o you_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o not_o when_o you_o say_v 84._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o yield_v no_o light_n till_o first_o it_o be_v light_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 77._o that_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o and_o by_o itself_o primary_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 86._o such_o a_o full_a light_n we_o do_v neither_o say_v be_v nor_o require_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o prime_a principle_n which_o carry_v a_o natural_a light_n with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o point_n blank_a against_o this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o when_o you_o say_v 87._o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o not_o when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o have_v nothing_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o discredit_v this_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o you_o g._n 7_o lie_v yet_o you_o dare_v say_v more_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o more_o sufficiency_n lie_n as_o more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o the_o contain_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n with_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o how_o enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o what_o a_o work_n of_o superarogation_n or_o superarrogancy_n rather_o now_o fie_o for_o shame_n will_v no_o bound_n of_o sober_a speech_n contain_v your_o lawless_a spirit_n but_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v it_o in_o god_n dish_n that_o you_o have_v ascribe_v to_o his_o word_n all_o honour_n and_o more_o sufficiency_n and_o more_o then_o enough_o have_v you_o yet_o turn_v lyrinensis_n his_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n superque_fw-la abundant_o it_o have_v be_v both_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o not_o less_o disagree_v with_o grammar_n certain_o it_o have_v become_v you_o of_o all_o other_o to_o have_v qualify_v the_o construction_n of_o satis_fw-la superque_fw-la better_a consider_v what_o palpable_a hand_n and_o harsh_a language_n you_o have_v dash_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a bible_n withal_o extreme_n be_v not_o good_a and_o your_o hypocrisy_n here_o be_v too_o gross_o counterfeit_v just_o as_o some_o gentlewoman_n bad_a face_n for_o want_v of_o art_n be_v daub_v so_o much_o with_o lay_v on_o of_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o every_o beholder_n and_o how_o say_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o there_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v tha_z assertion_n of_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o own_o express_a confession_n one_o of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o belief_n h_o 8_o lie_v for_o your_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n partly_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o partly_o all_o your_o practice_n do_v satis_fw-la superque_fw-la superabundant_o witness_n only_o you_o say_v vanity_n you_o can_v go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o way_n with_o they_o to_o make_v the_o present_a tradition_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o always_o infallible_a i_o hope_v only_o sometime_o perhaps_o infallible_a when_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o present_a tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v then_o at_o such_o a_o time_n especial_o when_o its_o infallibility_n be_v in_o season_n be_v it_o not_o infallible_a for_o god_n word_n be_v always_o infallible_a be_v it_o write_v or_o when_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n but_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a or_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n but_o if_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a but_o that_o sometime_o at_o least_o it_o may_v deceive_v we_o certain_o i_o conceive_v our_o safe_a course_n will_v be_v always_o to_o go_v immediate_o and_o direct_o the_o short_a cut_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v always_o infallible_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o depend_v upon_o your_o present_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v you_o say_v that_o you_o make_v not_o the_o present_a tradition_n a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a no_o not_o absolute_o not_o always_o we_o understand_v english_a but_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v this_o your_o present_a tradition_n to_o be_v but_o sometime_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o use_n at_o least_o you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a mastery_n to_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n always_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o so_o you_o shall_v by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o jesuit_n come_v full_a home_o to_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o this_o grand_a point_n when_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n before_o it_o shall_v fit_v time_n and_o place_n dedicatory_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a sense_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v but_o not_o steal_v for_o the_o interpretation_n be_v grammatical_a and_o sensible_a out_o of_o your_o word_n then_o i_o confess_v your_o meaning_n be_v more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a then_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o manner_n of_o expression_n your_o word_n have_v a_o tang_n of_o that_o tradition_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o the_o build_n of_o that_o old_a tower_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v here_o be_v the_o grand_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o rome_n she_o make_v her_o tradition_n always_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a unfallible_a you_o you_o not_o always_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o at_o length_n pag._n 127._o the_o lady_n call_v you_o from_o the_o point_n of_o church_n tradition_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o bishop_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o lady_n be_v not_o dead_a as_o elsewhere_o you_o tell_v we_o i_o shall_v give_v her_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o purgatory-lake_n of_o your_o tedious_a irksome_a and_o endless_a discourse_n of_o your_o present_a tradition_n wherein_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o lie_v so_o long_o till_o you_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o your_o own_o puddle_n or_o burn_v up_o with_o your_o own_o hot_a zeal_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n relation_n of_o what_o you_o grant_v l._n p._n 128._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o a_o church_n and_o some_o between_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o right_a church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v import_v in_o our_o language_n the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o perhaps_o the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v grant_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o never_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o a_o church_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v deny_v if_o it_o fall_v not_o absolute_o away_o from_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v also_o but_o not_o a_o right_a
then_o to_o judas_n the_o standard-bearer_n of_o that_o troop_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n for_o judas_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o hale_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o this_o kiss_n as_o by_o the_o signal_n give_v betray_v he_o and_o be_v not_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la by_o this_o very_a character_n know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n while_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o betray_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o member_n into_o the_o hand_n and_o band_n of_o man_n object_n but_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o such_o as_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n as_o a_o head_n unite_n all_o the_o member_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o body_n as_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n necessary_o import_v do_v peter_n at_o any_o time_n convent_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o that_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la that_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o give_v the_o difinitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o first_o general_n and_o apostolical_a council_n act._n 15._o do_v not_o james_n determine_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n assent_v and_o gal._n 2.9_o be_v not_o james_n set_v before_o peter_n â—_o and_o be_v â—_o not_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n when_o be_v this_o necessity_n then_o of_o a_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o what_o confusion_n be_v avoid_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o your_o being_n ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la nay_o prim-as_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v you_o not_o by_o that_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o religion_n upon_o the_o doctrinal_a article_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n of_o man_n not_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o live_v in_o any_o peace_n inward_a or_o outward_a but_o you_o think_v to_o shift_v well_o enough_o for_o one_o so_o long_o as_o you_o put_v a_o other_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la before_o as_o before_o be_v note_v upon_o who_o back_n you_o may_v lay_v all_o your_o burden_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o or_o succeed_v not_o well_o you_o be_v not_o then_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la last_o one_o thing_n i_o observe_v more_o from_o your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o which_o say_v you_o some_o one_o must_v be_v what_o one_o soever_o this_o be_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o great_a world_n or_o he_o of_o the_o lesser_a or_o other_o world_n but_o rome_n rather_o must_v be_v she_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o this_o that_o one_o be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la what_o be_v this_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la be_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_a militant_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o prelacy_n or_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o one_o as_o one_o must_v be_v ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la as_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a army_n as_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o prelate_n throughout_o the_o world_n make_v up_o that_o one_o militant_a or_o malignant_a church_n whereof_o one_o must_v 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a to_o order_v the_o battle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o station_n against_o the_o true_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v l._n p._n 182._o let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a to_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o will_v be_v then_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o to_o agree_v with_o it_o p._n let_v rome_n reduce_v itself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a there_o hold_v in_o paul_n time_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o preacher_n in_o rome_n and_o then_o i_o will_v say_v and_o will_v be_v the_o first_o that_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v agree_v with_o it_o but_o for_o tradition_n apostolic_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v but_o still_o you_o hold_v with_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o you_o hold_v fast_o together_o for_o your_o hierarchy_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o pope_n your_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la which_o while_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o tradition_n apostolic_a rome_n shall_v reduce_v itself_o to_o it_o will_v be_v most_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a too_o for_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hierarchy_n and_o our_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o that_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a so_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o reduce_v either_o for_o rome_n or_o canterbury_n and_o can_v you_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o agree_v with_o with_o the_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la at_o rome_n than_o that_o speech_n of_o you_o pag._n 182._o will_v easy_o take_v place_n in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o well_o as_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n 182._o very_o great_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n that_o upon_o any_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o faith_n omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la all_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o you_o will_v all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v resort_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o a.c._n be_v we_o must_v so_o have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n as_o to_o submit_v our_o faith_n to_o she_o and_o shall_v i_o grant_v they_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o must_v agree_v with_o rome_n which_o i_o may_v give_v but_o can_v never_o grant_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o say_n any_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o for_o first_o here_o be_v a_o powerful_a principality_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o here_o be_v many_o word_n cunning_o weave_v and_o pack_v up_o together_o that_o to_o discover_v your_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v need_v to_o unâ—old_v your_o whole_a pack_n now_o all_o round_a about_o rome_n be_v a_o large_a compass_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v round_o about_o rome_n it_o be_v also_o at_o least_o there_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o so_o a_o church_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o which_o may_v therefore_o challenge_v resort_n of_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o only_a oracle_n for_o resolve_v all_o your_o faithful_a every_o where_o in_o doubt_n of_o faith_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v too_o that_o all_o must_v submit_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n you_o say_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o we_o now_o and_o shall_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o agree_v with_o your_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la to_o avoid_v confusion_n iâ—_n to_o his_o call_n summons_n and_o judgement_n all_o your_o faithful_a resort_v they_o shall_v not_o rest_v this_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o determination_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v confusion_n be_v avoid_v for_o then_o to_o what_o one_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la shall_v they_o go_v but_o do_v you_o yield_v it_o or_o no_o you_o say_v you_o may_v give_v it_o but_o can_v never_o grant_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o shall_v your_o affirmative_a give_v or_o your_o negative_a grant_n be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o if_o you_o give_v it_o how_o do_v you_o not_o grant_v it_o too_o yea_o giving_z be_v more_o than_o grant_v if_o therefore_o you_o give_v it_o you_o do_v more_o than_o grant_v it_o but_o suppose_v you_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n have_v rome_n then_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o the_o pope_n breast_n or_o be_v his_o judgement_n the_o more_o infallible_a because_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n or_o his_o sentence_n of_o the_o more_o credit_n because_o his_o church_n have_v the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n then_o why_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n as_o which_o have_v the_o most_o powerful_a principality_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o threshold_n of_o your_o palace_n be_v as_o much_o wear_v with_o the_o footstep_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o your_o oracle_n for_o resolution_n
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
be_v expect_v there_o can_v or_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n long_o suffer_v such_o thing_n and_o what_o do_v england_n now_o attempt_v the_o recovery_n of_o scotland_n first_o o_o england_n be_v thou_o thyself_o reconcile_v to_o god_n humble_a thyself_o for_o thy_o fearful_a apostasy_n revoke_v and_o call_v in_o all_o thy_o ungodly_a edict_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n reform_v all_o thy_o oppression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thy_o own_o maintain_v not_o still_o open_a war_n against_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lest_o he_o destroy_v thy_o temporal_a look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o high_o offend_v with_o thou_o and_o who_o have_v for_o the_o present_a rend_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o thou_o who_o have_v rend_v thyself_o from_o his_o kingly_a dominion_n over_o thou_o be_v no_o long_o rebellious_a against_o god_n stand_v not_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o own_o conceit_a prudence_n and_o power_n which_o unless_o thou_o have_v god_n on_o thy_o side_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o snare_n unto_o thou_o and_o shall_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o thy_o need_n except_o thou_o do_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n unfeigned_o and_o refrain_v thy_o violent_a course_n and_o reform_v all_o my_o zeal_n have_v carry_v i_o thus_o far_o for_o my_o god_n and_o for_o my_o king_n and_o for_o my_o country_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v for_o truth_n and_o peace_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n truth_n be_v both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o proceed_v you_o say_v no_o external_a action_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v uniform_a without_o some_o ceremony_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o natural_a actiction_n 11.14_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v a_o fit_a manner_n in_o do_v of_o they_o if_o of_o moral_a or_o civil_a action_n we_o common_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o either_o humane_a law_n custom_n or_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n have_v bring_v in_o use_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o religious_a action_n such_o as_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o point_n of_o ceremony_n only_o thus_o far_o it_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o that_o as_o every_o natural_a action_n have_v for_o its_o manner_n of_o performance_n and_o carriage_n certain_a principle_n of_o nature_n to_o guide_v a_o man_n in_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_o do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o every_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n have_v for_o its_o manner_n of_o the_o decent_a carriage_n of_o it_o some_o rule_n either_o intrinsical_n within_o a_o man_n and_o in_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o power_n or_o extrinsecall_v and_o without_o he_o according_a either_o to_o custom_n or_o humane_a law_n even_o so_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o perform_v god_n worship_n have_v for_o its_o sole_a principle_n and_o rule_n the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o service_n it_o be_v and_o over_o which_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a lord_n who_o will_n for_o his_o whole_a service_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a he_o have_v clear_o express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o every_o man_n that_o see_v not_o but_o by_o the_o spectacle_n of_o nature_n light_n assent_v unto_o as_o a_o firm_a and_o universal_a truth_n namely_o that_o every_o master_n be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o himself_o command_v and_o if_o a_o servant_n presume_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n as_o himself_o list_v and_o not_o as_o his_o master_n command_v shall_v have_v small_a thanks_o for_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o more_o and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n be_v god_n to_o be_v serve_v of_o we_o not_o as_o we_o fancy_n but_o as_o himself_o have_v express_o command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a obedience_n wherein_o a_o man_n observe_v his_o rule_n can_v err_v whereas_o obedience_n to_o man_n command_n be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a as_o the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o give_v we_o with_o a_o strict_a charge_n and_o under_o a_o most_o severe_a penalty_n even_o a_o curse_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v either_o add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v from_o it_o who_o but_o tékna_fw-la child_n of_o the_o curse_n will_v presume_v to_o invent_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a service_n of_o god_n his_o own_o proud_a fancy_n like_v best_a such_o service_n can_v be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o wherewith_o he_o be_v serve_v and_o please_v but_o the_o service_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o please_v himself_o yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v please_v his_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o invention_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n and_o not_o content_a herewith_o do_v withal_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n observe_v of_o all_o so_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v now_o by_o humane_a law_n captivate_v thereunto_o heretical_a this_o service_n of_o god_n become_v heretical_a for_o what_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o common_a use_n among_o divine_n but_o a_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o man_n pride_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o not_o only_o presumtuous_o to_o elect_v and_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o maintain_v but_o to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o heresy_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o invent_v hold_v and_o impose_v of_o such_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o so_o heretical_a be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n and_o service_n article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o bebeleeve_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o then_o do_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n appertain_v but_o to_o the_o king_n or_o master_n of_o this_o service_n this_o power_n be_v christ_n prerogative_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v christ_n throne_n wherein_o he_o sit_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n as_o before_o be_v touch_v he_o be_v the_o only_a teletarke_n or_o master_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o god_n house_n or_o family_n as_o the_o learned_a budaeus_fw-la interpret_v that_o word_n out_o of_o dionysius_n areopageta_n so_o as_o teletarkÃa_n which_o signify_v a_o prerogative_n and_o power_n in_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o his_o worship_n be_v use_v for_o the_o sovereign_a deity_n or_o godhead_n and_o so_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o christ_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n reserve_v this_o power_n entire_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o even_o as_o his_o glory_n not_o impart_v it_o to_o any_o earthly_a power_n not_o to_o his_o church_n not_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n for_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n â—_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n with_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n god_n show_v moses_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v 25.9.40_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v not_o the_o least_o ceremony_n no_o not_o a_o pin_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v leave_v in_o moses_n power_n or_o choice_n to_o make_v of_o his_o own_o head_n so_o afterward_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v david_n receive_v the_o 19_o pattern_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a service_n thereof_o from_o god_n in_o writing_n which_o david_n deliver_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n say_v all_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n even_o the_o 12._o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o though_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o of_o singular_a eminency_n 13.14_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o abundant_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 14_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o king_n solomon_n be_v endue_v with_o admirable_a and_o incomparable_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o lord_n
have_v stop_v all_o the_o minister_n mouth_n bind_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n although_o i_o can_v yet_o conceive_v how_o that_o declaration_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o perhaps_o compile_v in_o the_o conclave_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thus_o also_o that_o order_n for_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o dormant_n in_o cryptis_fw-la not_o publish_v in_o print_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o declartion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o must_v be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v all_o minister_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n first_o to_o peace_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o altar_n for_o his_o ear_n and_o next_o to_o obedience_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o have_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o order_n thus_o bind_v i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o make_v question_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o your_o lordship_n here_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o canon_n say_v the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v on_o now_o though_o we_o have_v express_v letter_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n of_o christian_n as_o before_o be_v show_v yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o your_o lordship_n and_o so_o by_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o man_n must_v be_v peaceable_a and_o obedient_a in_o that_o point_n and_o quiet_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o the_o admit_v and_o the_o adore_v too_o if_o you_o will_v of_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o by_o you_o and_o your_o church_n agree_v upon_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v in_o substance_n both_o one_o church_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la minister_n be_v bind_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n in_o not_o meddle_v to_o or_o fro_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o your_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v it_o both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o real_o which_o be_v a_o very_a peaceable_a word_n about_o which_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_n again_o for_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n although_o you_o have_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o no_o not_o phil._n 2.10_o where_o it_o be_v say_v en_fw-fr to_z onómati_fw-la in_o or_o as_o your_o translation_n have_v it_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v en_fw-fr to_o onomazethai_fw-fr to_o onoma_fw-la jesoun_n or_o jesous_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o as_o that_o place_n be_v plain_o expound_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 45.23_o and_o rom._n 14.10_o as_o some_o of_o your_o old_a english_a bibles_n note_v those_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n there_o be_v set_v in_o in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 14.10_o and_o phil._n 2.10_o all_o which_o three_o place_n unanimous_o show_v the_o universal_a subjection_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o because_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n therefore_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o canon_n bind_v all_o to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n to_o peace_n in_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n nor_o in_o preach_v to_o expound_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n as_o afore_o cite_v and_o to_o obedience_n by_o bow_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o name_n to_o be_v name_v so_o as_o your_o lordship_n rule_n here_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o many_o thing_n although_o you_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o l._n p._n 32._o the_o power_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n any_o thing_n necessary_a be_v alike_o forbid_v no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o p._n this_o sentence_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o vincentius_n and_o allow_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v your_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v whereupon_o you_o with_o your_o church_n fall_v under_o just_a condemnation_n both_o for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a for_o you_o add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o altar_n and_o sundry_a other_o superstition_n which_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v and_o condemn_v and_o so_o be_v contrary_a and_o you_o detract_v thing_n necessary_a as_o preach_v of_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n preach_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o after_o noon_n preach_v weekday_n lecture_n and_o cathechise_v by_o expound_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o god_n command_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o 4.1.2_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v katekoúmenos_fw-la cathechise_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o katekounti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o catechise_v or_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o which_o no_o power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v though_o you_o can_v l._n p._n 35._o wrangle_n while_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la a_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o can_v possible_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n wrangle_v i_o will_v not_o but_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o not_o only_o may_v possible_o but_o be_v real_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v they_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 1._o christ_n body_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o mâ—nnâ—r_n of_o its_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a communicant_a in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o exclude_v such_o manner_n of_o be_v present_a as_o do_v destroy_v either_o the_o article_n of_o his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n till_o his_o come_n again_o or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v two_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 1._o touch_v christ_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v rigâ—â—_n hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o 2_o lie_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o the_o papist_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v local_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v thereby_o overthrow_v his_o perpetual_a residence_n in_o heaven_n 4.12_o till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o withal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o all_o its_o natural_a property_n can_v be_v local_o or_o corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o yet_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v necessary_o import_v and_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v destroy_v as_o by_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n christ_n be_v whole_o evacuate_v and_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o beside_o this_o popish_a belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o their_o eucharist_n make_v christ_n natural_a body_n which_o have_v its_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a body_n as_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o narrow_a circle_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o thin_a wafer-cake_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v christ_n body_n and_o so_o also_o in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o eat_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o this_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n †_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswitch_n p._n 5._o p._n that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n being_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a preach_v be_v what_o good_a christian_n make_v a_o doubt_n though_o you_o deride_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o as_o for_o a._n c._n with_o who_o you_o yoke_v the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n sure_o be_v he_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o illegitimate_a priest_n but_o either_o a_o sound_v christian_n or_o a_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n right_o mean_v and_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n of_o a_o grecian_a state_n i_o take_v it_o of_o athens_n where_o when_o a_o vicious_a senator_n in_o court_n on_o a_o time_n give_v very_o good_a counsel_n for_o the_o commonweal_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o register_v in_o his_o name_n atâ—icarum_n but_o cause_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o utter_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o court_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v record_v so_o i_o may_v here_o let_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o of_o the_o precise_a party_n you_o mention_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o a._n c._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o folly_n by_o and_o by_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o most_o refine_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o all_o deform_a church_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o gross_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n sure_o those_o you_o must_v and_o do_v mean_a as_o who_o you_o most_o deadly_a hate_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o wretched_a malice_n do_v couple_n they_o with_o a._n c._n of_o which_o precise_a party_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o pure_a and_o precise_a nazarite_n and_o separatist_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v no_o less_o say_v you_o then_o a._n c_o and_o what_o faith_n a.c._n express_o that_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o precise_a party_n say_v no_o less_o nay_o you_o say_v more_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o factious_a word_n no_o less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o nay_o sure_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o not_o true_a a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o well_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v enough_o you_o say_v it_o and_o so_o you_o make_v this_o precise_a party_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o say_v you_o the_o jesutie_n say_v sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o precise_a that_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o factious_a word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o true_a preacher_n word_n shall_v be_v 4.11_o ho_n logâ—â—â—eou_fw-mi as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o become_v 1._o sound_a doctrine_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o unjust_o by_o such_o as_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v the_o 1.13_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o you_o charge_v here_o the_o precise_a party_n with_o factious_a word_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o simo_n sit_v est_fw-la accusasse_n quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o your_o single_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o you_o bring_v your_o proof_n è_fw-la scriptis_fw-la good_a evidence_n sure_a what_o be_v that_o †_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v these_o factious_a word_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n well_o then_o here_o be_v 2_o thing_n obserbable_a 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o author_n 1._o the_o matter_n charge_v the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n and_o who_o be_v these_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n namely_o a_o matter_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o other_o shâ—res_n who_o be_v in_o one_o summer_n and_o the_o most_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o visitation_n some_o silence_v some_o suspend_v some_o also_o excommunicate_v from_o church_n and_o chimney_n ab_fw-la aris_n ac_fw-la focis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o beggary_n and_o all_o calamity_n wherefore_o they_o be_v factious_a wherein_o they_o will_v not_o obâ—y_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ordinary_n what_o order_n for_o the_o read_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o their_o chancel_v for_o the_o cause_v of_o their_o people_n never_o accustom_v to_o it_o before_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o their_o knee_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v doom_v factious_a but_o the_o minister_n allege_v these_o be_v new_a imposition_n praeter_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la legis_fw-la beside_o the_o prescript_n law_n or_o statute_n so_o as_o their_o obedience_n shall_v have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a fellow_n and_o ringleader_n of_o puritan-people_n as_o you_o apologise_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o be_v once_o silence_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o talk_v yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v peaceable_o how_o then_o be_v they_o factious_a why_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v order_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v open_v the_o catechisme-point_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n they_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o long_o with_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o their_o laudable_a sport_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o minister_n will_v so_o trouble_v they_o with_o press_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a well_o then_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o be_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o commend_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o word_n when_o we_o see_v your_o deed_n contrary_a so_o
tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o p._n i_o do_v but_o name_v these_o your_o word_n as_o before_o be_v but_o a_o inculcation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o confute_v before_o only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o before_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whence_o have_v the_o present_a church_n this_o her_o authority_n and_o so_o whence_o her_o testimony_n the_o credit_n to_o be_v of_o that_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v you_o not_o be_v force_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o circle_n circle_n where_o a_o little_a before_o you_o find_v a.c._n as_o to_o say_v which_o yet_o you_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o prevent_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o labour_n the_o scripture_n authorise_v church-tradition_n and_o church-tradition_n necessary_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o be_v in_o this_o circle_n there_o i_o leave_v you_o l._n p._n 121._o this_o principle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v p._n the_o reason_n we_o have_v weigh_v and_o find_v they_o too_o light_a but_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n this_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a and_o full_o manifest_a and_o that_o simple_o and_o in_o selfe-light_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o proof_n before_o give_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n confess_v l._n ibid._n yet_o we_o say_v after_o tradition_n have_v be_v our_o introduction_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n add_v to_o reason_n may_v discern_v light_a sufficient_a to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o p._n as_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o you_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la as_o cram_v bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la colewort_n twice_o boil_v and_o to_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o seem_v but_o to_o fill_v the_o empty_a belly_n of_o this_o your_o volume_n and_o to_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n swell_v the_o big_a with_o its_o ventosity_n be_v but_o a_o repetion_n of_o the_o former_a so_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o refutation_n only_o this_o do_v or_o can_v you_o discern_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o your_o divine_a candle_n your_o church_n tradition_n and_o have_v it_o not_o so_o much_o shine_v light_n or_o be_v it_o so_o overclouded_n or_o eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a letter_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n put_v to_o her_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v the_o curtain_n sure_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o glorious_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o cloud_v yet_o that_o will_v show_v day_n above_o our_o head_n if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v up_o l._n ibid._n now_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v out_o of_o reverence_n that_o divinity_n can_v have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o but_o your_o own_o school_n teach_v i_o that_o it_o have_v namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n p_o and_n true_o my_o lord_n how_o ever_o you_o account_v and_o reverence_n divinity_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o only_o most_o high_o reverence_v it_o but_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o transcendent_a as_o i_o hold_v there_o can_v be_v no_o science_n above_o it_o for_o what_o be_v divinity_n in_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a notion_n divinity_n in_o its_o proper_a prime_n and_o most_o sublime_a notion_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o self_n theiòtes_n signify_v the_o divinity_n or_o deity_n the_o derivation_n from_o â—eòs_fw-la god._n this_o be_v the_o prime_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n divinity_n the_o second_o notion_n of_o divinity_n be_v pan_n to_o gnoston_fw-mi thou_fw-mi theou_fw-mi all_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o by_o so_o many_o beam_n shine_v partly_o though_o in_o comparison_n more_o obscure_o in_o his_o work_n and_o partly_o and_o that_o most_o clear_o in_o his_o word_n and_o most_o glorious_o in_o christ_n the_o 4.2_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o divinity_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a pattern_n and_o perfect_a platform_n so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o the_o subsistance_n of_o the_o 3_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n together_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n comprehend_v and_o express_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v and_o that_o most_o proproper_o as_o by_o a_o title_n proper_a to_o it_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n divinity-booke_n and_o his_o church_n divinity-schoole_n so_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n of_o divinity_n of_o all_o divinity_n of_o whatsoever_o holy_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o divinity_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o science_n thereof_o one_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o science_n but_o one_o all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o divinity_n have_v no_o science_n above_o it_o yet_o your_o lordship_n have_v learn_v in_o the_o jesuit_n or_o rome_n school_n wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v be_v more_o train_v up_o then_o in_o christ_n school_n that_o divinity_n have_v a_o science_n above_o it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o super-science_n i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n say_v you_o and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n as_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o conceive_v of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o know_v than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o science_n above_o divinity_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessed_a saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n only_o differ_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o if_o you_o have_v mean_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v so_o have_v express_v it_o in_o and_o not_o of._n but_o i_o think_v you_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o speculation_n as_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o expression_n only_o something_o though_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la you_o must_v say_v that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o profound_a proficient_a you_o be_v in_o rome_n school_n in_o teach_v we_o such_o a_o sublime_a and_o hyperbolical_a science_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a in_o babylon_n language_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o that_o divinity_n which_o so_o glorious_o shine_v and_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v plentiful_o show_v we_o what_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o this_o divinity_n l._n p_o 122._o in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n p._n condemn_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o lean_v so_o much_o upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o do_v may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v lead_v you_o so_o much_o to_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n and_o may_v not_o mislead_v christian_n by_o teach_v they_o as_o base_a a_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v
rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n imply_v that_o to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o now_o you_o confess_v again_o that_o rome_n hold_v not_o this_o rule_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la &_o solemni_fw-la decreto_fw-la profess_o and_o by_o solemn_a decree_n ratify_v as_o irrefragable_a and_o that_o under_o anathema_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o this_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o by_o practice_n only_o and_o yet_o in_o practice_n to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_n but_o only_o some_o special_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la to_o disclaim_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o unmake_v it_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thereby_o such_o a_o church_n possess_v such_o and_o such_o error_n as_o be_v fundamental_a that_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n be_v fall_v from_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v now_o if_o but_o any_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v overthrow_v so_o as_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o overthrow_v such_o doctrine_n be_v once_o profess_v and_o maintain_v general_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n make_v that_o church_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n entire_o but_o profess_o overthrow_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n then_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v and_o maintain_v gumne_n kephale_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a as_o your_o lordship_n confess_v do_v thereby_o proclaim_v herself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v fall_v away_o absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o foundation_n nor_o only_o thus_o by_o addition_n of_o another_o rule_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o deny_v the_o self_n authority_n of_o they_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o withal_o by_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o you_o do_v at_o least_o in_o difficult_a place_n and_o by_o hold_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o will_v not_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o also_o do_v in_o your_o altar_n and_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o you_o you_o and_o both_o your_o church_n be_v fall_v absolute_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o your_o very_a hierarchy_n make_v you_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o as_o before_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o you_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o still_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o forementioned_a book_n babel_n no_o bethel_n and_o though_o you_o suppress_v the_o book_n yet_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o one_o of_o your_o hound_n will_v hunt_v it_o out_o for_o you_o next_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v your_o second_o reason_n you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o misuse_v these_o ergo_fw-la she_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n for_o answer_n first_o she_o hold_v they_o not_o absolute_o to_o be_v sacrament_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o you_o mention_v elsewhere_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o vega_n so_o bellarmine_n second_o if_o she_o be_v sure_a the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o want_v or_o go_v a_o woolgather_n in_o his_o consesecration_n than_o she_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o aitia_fw-la kúria_fw-la principal_a and_o efficient_a work_a cause_n of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o barbarous_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n also_o so_o as_o they_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o work_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a worker_n and_o sealer_n of_o grace_n three_o for_o baptism_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v christian_a beside_o their_o infinite_a corruption_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v pure_a water_n with_o their_o spittle_n salt_n cream_n exorcism_n or_o conjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n insultation_n and_o the_o like_a they_o hang_v the_o very_o be_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o vega_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a stickler_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o the_o six_o session_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o have_v true_a baptism_n or_o no_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a so_o as_o by_o this_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o one_o papist_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o can_v all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n several_o nor_o conjunct_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o be_v sure_a whether_o they_o or_o it_o be_v christian_a or_o no_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n can_v resolve_v certain_o whether_o she_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o unless_o your_o testimony_n will_v help_v she_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o their_o additionall_n sacrament_n of_o order_n one_o of_o these_o more_o which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o two_o so_o as_o for_o default_n of_o the_o pope_n intention_n in_o order_v of_o prelate_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n invention_n in_o order_v one_o another_o and_o in_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o of_o priest_n intention_n in_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o themselves_o vega_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v the_o case_n they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o stagger_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o that_o church_n either_o priesthood_n or_o sacrament_n for_o all_o hang_v upon_o that_o weak_a pin_n or_o hair_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o as_o another_o of_o their_o primipili_fw-la a_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o same_o council_n dominicus_n soto_n foremention_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la say_v that_o deus_fw-mi in_o potestate_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la posuit_fw-la populi_n salutem_fw-la god_n have_v put_v the_o people_n salvation_n in_o the_o priest_n power_n now_o all_o this_o consider_v and_o withal_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o matter_n of_o 100_o year_n ago_o and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o new_a and_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n can_v not_o perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a while_n learn_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o and_o so_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o all_o their_o consecration_n of_o prelate_n and_o priest_n still_o intention_n be_v to_o seek_v and_o where_o it_o break_v off_o as_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o order_n there_o follow_v a_o mere_a nullity_n in_o succession_n of_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o priest_n downward_o and_o so_o through_o that_o whole_a body_n no_o priesthood_n now_o no_o sacrament_n
the_o make_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v ill_a deal_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o those_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n that_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o continue_v a_o separation_n p._n here_o you_o speak_v plain_a papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o why_o not_o then_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n that_o do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v the_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v of_o it_o but_o yet_o your_o meaning_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ill_o do_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o schism_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o persuade_v rome_n to_o lay_v down_o all_o her_o corruption_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v and_o do_v protest_v against_o she_o that_o so_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v any_o long_o continue_v it_o may_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v long_o of_o the_o protestant_n â—ut_v if_o rome_n be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o her_o error_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v on_o the_o protestant_a party_n to_o continue_v the_o schism_n but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o ill_o do_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o sowder_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o in_o agitation_n and_o rome_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o meet_v you_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o impedimenta_fw-la bag_n and_o baggage_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trumpery_n retain_v her_o peace_n and_o which_o in_o no_o sort_n she_o will_v part_v withal_o and_o so_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n over_o tiber_n what_o be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n you_o will_v supply_v with_o all_o expedition_n dress_v up_o her_o sister_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o rome_n fashion_n unto_o such_o a_o conformity_n and_o symphony_n as_o promise_v a_o make_n up_o of_o the_o maâ—ch_n with_o all_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n soon_o perhaps_o then_o rome_n can_v hope_v for_o l._n ibid._n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o under_o the_o seal_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o church_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o three_o who_o may_v be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o to_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v after_o mention_v p._n first_o the_o english_a romish_a clergy_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n traitor_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispute_v withal_o at_o tyburn_n so_o as_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o show_v their_o warrant_n to_o dispute_v with_o you_o under_o rome_n seal_n they_o will_v require_v of_o you_o perhaps_o to_o show_v they_o under_o england_n seal_n a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v well_o that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o will_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n permit_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o and_o who_o will_v you_o choose_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o some_o peaceable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o jesuit_n your_o lordship_n be_v moderator_n but_o you_o know_v rome_n deny_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la who_o shall_v else_o be_v the_o umpire_n who_o the_o three_o who_o the_o indifferent_a judge_n can_v both_o the_o church_n joint_o choose_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n than_o yourself_o sure_a rome_n herself_o will_v nominate_v you_o before_o bellarmine_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v a_o general_n council_n indeed_o of_o romish_n english_a and_o other_o prelate_n may_v do_v much_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o exclude_v all_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n for_o wrangler_n as_o franciscus_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n well_o advise_v and_o then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v reconcile_v and_o compose_v all_o difference_n though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o yet_o the_o error_n must_v stand_v till_o another_o general_n council_n shall_v reverse_v it_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o at_o after_o but_o you_o add_v l._n p._n ibid._n and_o 146._o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o i_o think_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o without_o this_o all_o disputation_n must_v end_v in_o a_o clamour_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o because_o as_o the_o clamour_n be_v the_o great_a so_o perhaps_o will_v be_v the_o schism_n too_o p_o nay_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o honesty_n indeed_o you_o shall_v have_v nominate_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a sufficient_a and_o upright_a judge_n between_o you_o this_o have_v be_v honest_a in_o one_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o a_o protestant_n but_o for_o that_o you_o tell_v we_o enough_o before_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n of_o honesty_n be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o meaning_n but_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n honest_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o neither_o be_v it_o full_a but_o a_o empty_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n to_o dispute_v of_o divinity_n or_o religion_n where_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a judge_n be_v as_o to_o judge_v of_o gold_n by_o the_o colour_n without_o the_o touchstone_n and_o so_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o best_a colour_n for_o his_o matter_n by_o a_o false_a light_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o i_o may_v say_v true_o without_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n your_o disputation_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o a_o clamour_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o if_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n you_o may_v well_o say_v the_o more_o public_a the_o worse_o for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o will_v discover_v all_o your_o fallacy_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o clamour_n of_o the_o public_a audience_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v such_o collusion_n between_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o english_a romist_n it_o may_v breed_v such_o a_o detestation_n against_o all_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n as_o will_v make_v the_o rend_v the_o wide_a and_o so_o all_o your_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o then_o you_o may_v use_v the_o proverb_n as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a l._n p._n 148._o that_o there_o be_v errorr_n in_o doctrine_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o most_o manifest_o endanger_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iâ—_n evident_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n p._n to_o endanger_v salvation_n be_v much_o and_o for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o much_o be_v much_o too_o and_o you_o say_v so_o much_o we_o need_v not_o make_v much_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o in_o say_v so_o much_o you_o speak_v not_o all_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o that_o rome_n error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a and_o can_v consist_v with_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v true_o open_v l._n ibid._n a._n c._n himself_o confess_v that_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n so_o just_a as_o that_o no_o cause_n be_v just_a but_o that_o now_o have_v i_o leisure_n to_o descend_v into_o particular_n or_o will_v to_o make_v the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n wide_o wide_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o dangerous_o too_o and_o i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v afterward_o descend_v to_o particular_n a._n c._n his_o importunity_n force_v i_o to_o it_o p._n by_o a._n c._n his_o canfession_n then_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v their_o separation_n abundant_o as_o for_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v so_o charitable_o and_o peaceable_o affect_v that_o you_o be_v loath_a upon_o any_o term_n though_o it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n home_n to_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o till_o by_o your_o adversary_n importunity_n i_o will_v say_v a._n c._n you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o you_o have_v too_o tender_a a_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o surgeon_n when_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o open_n of_o the_o wound_n make_v it_o wide_o you_o suffer_v it_o to_o fester_v inward_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v half_a so_o tender_a heart_a to_o the_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o
and_o needs_o the_o church_n mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v not_o live_v certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n at_o all_o except_o you_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o dead_a as_o three_o roman_n be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n one_o a_o fool_n a_o other_o a_o coward_n the_o three_o have_v the_o gout_n cato_n tell_v the_o senate_n they_o have_v send_v a_o ambassage_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n heart_n nor_o foot_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n will_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a you_o say_v so_o be_v your_o dumb_a dead_a and_o blind_a image_n in_o your_o church_n they_o be_v visible_a and_o very_o conspicuous_a when_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v now_o to_o your_o general_n counsel_n l._n p._n 192._o and_o sure_o what_o great_a or_o sure_a judgement_n can_v we_o have_v where_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubt_v than_o a_o general_n council_n i_o do_v not_o see_v and_o pag._n 211._o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 224._o i_o say_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n err_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o pag._n 226._o now_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v a._n c._n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v and_o p_o 227_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o and_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n he_o hear_v and_o weigh_v and_o p._n 261._o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o order_n settle_v and_o define_v difference_n arisen_a concern_v faith_n this_o power_n the_o council_n have_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a institution_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v prudent_o take_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act_n 15._o and_o ibid._n if_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a and_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n than_o the_o dâ—finitions_n thereof_o be_v bind_v but_o not_o from_o call_v another_o council_n to_o reverse_v or_o abrogate_v the_o former_a ast_n upon_o just_a cause_n p._n 346._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o general_n council_n the_o pace_n facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v already_o clear_o and_o true_o determine_v without_o error_n after_o it_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v it_o deceive_v no_o man_n and_o p._n 347._o for_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o refuse_v external_a obedience_n to_o the_o council_n be_v never_o lawful_a nor_o can_v error_n stand_v with_o any_o government_n p._n 357.358_o christ_n do_v just_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o counsel_n err_v in_o one_o and_o another_o and_o a_o three_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n and_o mean_n enough_o to_o see_v that_o no_o council_n err_v in_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o err_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o pag._n 360_o for_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o need_v no_o assistance_n from_o other_o general_n counsel_n p._n 378._o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o upon_o new_a and_o necessary_a doubt_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a generalâ—_n council_n and_o i_o absolute_o make_v a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 386._o i_o have_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n determine_v according_a to_o these_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n thus_o in_o your_o commend_v of_o general_n counsel_n you_o be_v very_o large_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v lavish_a too_o and_o sure_o in_o one_o respect_n especial_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o your_o general_n counsel_n must_v consist_v of_o prelate_n only_o so_o as_o in_o exalt_v general_n counsel_n you_o magnify_v your_o prelacy_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o say_n of_o basill_n that_o in_o his_o observation_n he_o never_o know_v any_o good_a to_o come_v of_o general_n counsel_n of_o bishop_n who_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n be_v more_o zealous_a and_o eager_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v totus_fw-la fervet_fw-la ecclesiastiâ—us_fw-la zelus_fw-la sola_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la tuendâ—_n all_o the_o zeal_n of_o churchman_n be_v inflame_v altogether_o for_o the_o advance_n and_o uphold_v of_o their_o dignity_n but_o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o your_o word_n which_o we_o will_v collect_v and_o reduce_v to_o certain_a summary_n head_n first_o that_o general_n counsel_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v doubt_v p._n 192._o second_o that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v all_o christian_n of_o necessity_n p._n 211._o three_o yea_o though_o general_n counsel_n determine_v error_n yet_o that_o require_v at_o least_o external_a obedience_n four_o that_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o you_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o come_v to_o the_o common_a view_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v p._n 226._o only_a except_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o fundamental_a verity_n five_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n but_o the_o church_n prudent_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o apostle_n example_n act._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o difinition_n of_o general_n counsel_n bind_v be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o a_o after-councel_n seventhy_n a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n clear_o and_o true_o determine_v can_v err_v but_o in_o that_o be_v infallible_a eight_o that_o it_o be_v pride_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n difinition_n yea_o unlawful_a and_o not_o stand_v with_o any_o government_n nine_o that_o christ_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o satisfy_v contention_n or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n ten_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o two_o three_o etc._n etc._n thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o necessary_a eleven_o that_o for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o for_o thing_n necessary_a we_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n twelve_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
they_o renounce_v all_o such_o lord_n ask_v they_o again_o why_o they_o subject_a their_o conscience_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n in_o will-worship_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n o_o they_o answer_v they_o never_o know_v that_o before_o and_o now_o that_o they_o know_v it_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o from_o henceforth_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o loose_v rather_o life_n and_o all_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o any_o long_a thus_o even_o a_o good_a christian_a through_o ignorance_n may_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o dangerous_a error_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n continue_v in_o it_o so_o he_o that_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v on_o christ_n merit_n alone_o for_o his_o justification_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o rest_v only_o on_o christ_n renounce_v all_o other_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o error_n be_v so_o seduce_v as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v 1.5_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o body_n have_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n give_v he_o of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n purpose_n and_o intention_n for_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v both_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n final_o it_o be_v very_o true_a be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v either_o contentious_a or_o curious_a or_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o if_o not_o presumptuous_a spirit_n certain_o not_o such_o spirit_n as_o usurp_v a_o prelatical_a and_o lordly_a authority_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o visible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_n counsel_n impose_v upon_o all_o man_n a_o servile_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o decree_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a nay_o to_o such_o presumptuous_a spirit_n god_n have_v give_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v and_o have_v make_v their_o heart_n fat_a not_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dark_a and_o speak_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a be_v proper_o you_o as_o for_o the_o contentious_a and_o curious_a these_o be_v they_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o your_o undermine_a and_o oppugn_v of_o it_o and_o be_v curiousâ—o_o â—o_z search_n and_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v cunning_o yet_o gross_o enough_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o voluminous_a leaf_n of_o this_o your_o book_n so_o as_o for_o these_o so_o contentious_a and_o curious_a christ_n do_v intend_v to_o leave_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o his_o church_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n can_v beat_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o general_n counsel_n err_v in_o one_o or_o a_o second_o or_o a_o three_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o other_o case_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n if_o they_o err_v and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o then_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o general_n council_n at_o all_o for_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v possible_o though_o not_o easy_o err_v in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o yet_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o err_v onâ—e_v twice_o thrice_o yea_o or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n take_v all_o these_o together_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o many_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v rid_v of_o general_n counsel_n altogether_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o if_o in_o so_o err_a they_o load_v the_o world_n with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o error_n which_o all_o man_n must_v bow_v their_o neck_n under_o till_o another_o general_n council_n do_v free_a they_o and_o perhaps_o in_o stead_n of_o free_v they_o may_v lay_v as_o much_o more_o load_n upon_o they_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o talk_v with_o your_o pen_n what_o you_o please_v and_o a_o strong_a opinion_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o write_v or_o speak_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o every_o body_n high_o applaud_v as_o if_o all_o you_o write_v be_v oracle_n you_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v such_o foul_a blot_n to_o have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen._n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o err_v in_o this_o and_o that_o and_o another_o etc._n etc._n aswell_o as_o your_o general_n counsel_n so_o as_o we_o know_v they_o may_v not_o in_o obey_v or_o assent_v err_v with_o you_o to_o the_o eleven_o you_o say_v for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n creed_n 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n so_o then_o be_v furnish_v of_o necessary_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n rule_v for_o temporal_a thing_n may_v hold_v well_o in_o spiritual_a he_o say_v 6.8_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a so_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o faith_n to_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v these_o well_o and_o bâ—_n content_a not_o affect_v to_o be_v load_v with_o a_o multitudo_fw-la of_o humane_a devise_n which_o prelatical_a counsel_n court_n and_o canon_n put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v general_n counsel_n so_o cheap_a as_o that_o you_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o do_v have_v no_o necessary_n to_o trouble_v they_o withal_o but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o other_o necessary_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n that_o will_v require_v a_o general_n council_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o pag_n 211._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n as_o the_o reconcile_n of_o england_n with_o rome_n the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o must_v bind_v aâ—l_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n can_v be_v conclude_v 〈…〉_z but_o there_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o general_n council_n why_o but_o there_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v only_o you_o desire_v perhaps_o a_o general_n council_n to_o conclude_v for_o altar_n and_o other_o utensil_n and_o so_o ease_v your_o shoulder_n of_o the_o envy_n and_o crime_n of_o innovation_n but_o for_o that_o also_o you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a put_v off_o as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o division_n of_o christendom_n will_v conclude_v all_o but_o still_o the_o scripture_n with_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o necessary_a faith_n to_o salvation_n without_o the_o creed_n and_o at_o least_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n counsel_n why_o be_v the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v any_o either_o creed_n or_o counsel_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n then_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o creed_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n they_o be_v for_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o extract_v from_o scripture_n and_o must_v still_o be_v reduce_v to_o scripture_n for_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n as_o before_o and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4_o general_n counsel_n we_o approve_v of_o they_o no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o twelve_o you_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o general_n counsel_n and_o not_o else_o yet_o we_o submit_v our_o faith_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n do_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o herein_o you_o show_v your_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o humane_a as_o which_o you_o submit_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
the_o same_o honour_n that_o you_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucifix_n as_o they_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a and_o home_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o express_a negative_a but_o in_o a_o impiâ—â—â—_n negation_n when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o kind_a all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v sundry_a instance_n before_o be_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 340._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n that_o this_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_n again_o for_o it_o have_v add_v extravea_fw-mi thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n even_o as_o st._n athanasiâ—â—_n require_v and_o yet_o justy_a refuse_n for_o drâ—sse_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n p._n be_v it_o so_o then_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o so_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o now_o the_o catholic_a but_o to_o be_v refuse_v as_o dross_n extraveous_a false_a without_o the_o foundation_n how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o even_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n that_o one_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o whereby_o a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o if_o rome_n have_v add_v a_o new_a creed_n how_o hold_v she_o still_o that_o one_o faith_n contradiction_n and_o do_v not_o you_o believe_v rome_n new_a creed_n for_o what_o be_v this_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o new_a creed_n that_o rome_n faith_n be_v now_o the_o catholic_a for_o say_v you_o it_o have_v add_v extravious_a thing_n without_o the_o foundation_n disputable_a if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o parâ—urient_n mâ—ntes_n i_o expect_v here_o some_o monstrous_a evidence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o your_o rumour_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o creed_n without_o some_o sound_a proof_n than_o we_o see_v you_o yet_o bring_v for_o all_o your_o fair_a flourish_n for_o what_o be_v this_o new_a creed_n alas_o a_o poor_a cento_n patch_v up_o of_o certain_a extravious_a thing_n what_o without_o the_o foundation_n good_a enough_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o nâ—_n canon_n against_o the_o foundation_n or_o a_o mine_n of_o powder_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o foundation_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o if_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v of_o thing_n only_o without_o the_o foundation_n you_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o your_o creed_n as_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o you_o teach_v we_o before_o and_o bellarmine_n too_o that_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o perhaps_o bellarmine_n mean_v rome_n new_a creed_n you_o speak_v of_o which_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o what_o more_o 2._o disputable_a as_o you_o say_v before_o dispute_v â—_z dispute_v and_o disputable_a still_o ergo_fw-la what_o can_v you_o make_v oâ—_n such_o a_o creed_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o some_o disputable_a matter_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o discuss_v though_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o sit_v perhaps_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v determine_v upon_o some_o clear_a demonstration_n in_o your_o next_o general_n council_n who_o decree_n then_o true_a or_o false_a shall_v be_v receive_v as_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o thing_n disputable_a may_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v truth_n be_v thorough_o scan_v and_o thus_o rome_n neâ—â—_n creed_n may_v prove_v as_o credible_a as_o you_o call_v it_o disputable_a but_o any_o more_o yet_o yes_o if_o not_o false_a conclusion_n if_o which_o receive_v a_o fair_a interpretation_n from_o your_o mouth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v nâ—t_o false_a conclusion_n because_o as_o yet_o disputable_a and_o while_o thing_n be_v but_o disputable_a and_o in_o dispute_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o false_a conclusion_n for_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v go_v before_o the_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_n faith_n and_o yet_o just_o refuse_v for_o dross_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o roman_a faith_n what_o dross_n and_o just_o refuâ—e_v as_o dross_n what_o be_v you_o that_o man_n that_o may_v do_v thus_o and_o will_v you_o do_v thus_o nay_o you_o for_o your_o part_n have_v bind_v your_o hand_n from_o take_v any_o thing_n as_o dross_n which_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o her_o new_a creed_n for_o those_o thing_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o you_o say_v be_v disputable_a therefore_o not_o yet_o conclude_v and_o determine_v for_o dross_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o dross_n which_o with_o you_o be_v but_o disputable_a how_o can_v you_o just_o do_v it_o for_o if_o mettle_n be_v in_o dispute_n among_o the_o râ—siners_n it_o be_v not_o present_o doom_v for_o dross_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o best_a judgement_n but_o disputable_a the_o test_n must_v first_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v dross_n or_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o test_n or_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v try_v all_o false_a metal_n shine_v they_o never_o so_o gold_n like_v and_o discover_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o dross_n and_o sure_o my_o lord_n your_o single_a judgement_n through_o never_o so_o singular_a will_v never_o be_v take_v by_o any_o as_o solid_a enough_o to_o preponderate_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n as_o trent_n to_o conclude_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v dross_n both_o after_o you_o have_v call_v they_o but_o disputable_a and_o after_o rome_n have_v decree_v they_o for_o her_o new_a creed_n but_o you_o go_v no_o further_o yet_o then_o posse_n a_o man_n may_v take_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v in_o time_n come_v actual_o to_o take_v those_o disputable_n for_o no_o dross_n but_o good_a currant_n coin_n not_o only_o pass_v for_o currant_n in_o rome_n but_o also_o in_o england_n as_o hold_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v one_o church_n so_o as_o a_o little_a more_o alloy_n then_o ordininary_a shall_v not_o disable_v the_o currantnesse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o rome_n new_a creed_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v be_v of_o thing_n disputable_a which_o be_v any_o worse_a dross_n but_o rather_o as_o good_a silver_n as_o those_o her_o altar_n and_o oâ—her_n superstition_n which_o you_o have_v borrow_v of_o she_o which_o be_v they_o but_o sound_o dispute_v will_v prove_v dross_n indeed_o as_o former_o also_o be_v prove_v again_o here_o you_o confine_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n to_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n you_o may_v have_v at_o least_o take_v in_o the_o other_o two_o creed_n to_o boot_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o will_v make_v up_o the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n full_a latitude_n whole_a and_o entire_a can_v be_v measure_v but_o by_o the_o line_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o only_a 1â—_n túpos_n didâ—kus_a as_o the_o apostle_n caâ—ls_v 〈◊〉_d the_o matrix_fw-la or_o mold_n wherein_o faith_n must_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v its_o perfect_a form_n which_o be_v not_o cannâ—â—_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a but_o as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n conform_v and_o you_o add_v confession_n l._n p._n 3â—2_n no_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o entire_o p._n now_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o least_o in_o some_o thing_n